by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
&_o aug._n cit_v cap._n 20._o 20._o aug._n cit_fw-la 16._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1_o can._n 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n post_o med_n origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom_n 23._o 23._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o augustin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 22._o &_o passim_fw-la aug._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 18._o &_o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psalm_n 33._o con_v 2._o say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n s._n chrisost._n in_o lib._n 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o say_v of_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la caede_fw-la brutorum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la jussit_fw-la offerri_fw-la offerri_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n dom._n s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit._fw-la edit_fw-la antverp_n 1564._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 123._o 123._o tertulian_n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n â—_o say_v sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 27._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o say_v one_o go_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n infect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o cease_v immediate_o immediate_o basil_n in_o liturgia_fw-la fol._n 40._o chrisost._n in_o mart._n rom._n 83._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la origen_n athan._n etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o crastonius_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la osiander_n a_o protestant_a writer_n epist_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 90._o say_v leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o april_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n nine_o nun_n from_o the_o monastery_n nimptsen_n among_o which_o number_n one_o be_v catharin_n borenâ—_n who_o afterward_o luther_n marry_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n marry_v nun_n luther_n example_n of_o marriag_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o profess_a monk_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n here_o with_o we_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n ensue_v hoopâ—r_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n dounham_n of_o chester_n scory_n of_o herefort_n barkley_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o monk_n cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sand_n of_o york_n priests_z priests_z s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o say_v of_o jovinian_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n marriage_n this_o heresy_n be_v quick_o extinct_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o priest_n and_o lib._n 2_o retrac_n cap._n 22._o that_o jovinian_a with_o his_o heresy_n deceive_v but_o only_a nonnullas_fw-la sanctimoniales_fw-la some_o few_o nun_n but_o luther_n deceive_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n or_o rather_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v other_o other_o luther_n de_fw-fr seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o tom_n 6._o germ._n say_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equaly_a subject_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n englishd_a by_o william_n gage_n pag._n 97._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 327._o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o he_o teach_v to_o moderate_a this_o liberty_n by_o explain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o obedience_n rather_o of_o policy_n than_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dissemble_v and_o obey_v when_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v rebel_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n pag._n 261._o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o obey_v most_o protestant_n follow_v this_o obedience_n of_o policy_n not_o of_o conscience_n see_v whitaker_n in_o resp_n at_o rat._n camp_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 154._o and_o danaeus_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 1127._o 1127._o luther_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n say_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v indeed_o justify_v but_o with_o all_o its_o necessary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n be_v abolish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a of_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n see_v also_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n ger._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o m._n r_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 564._o say_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n d._n r_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v hoffman_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 113._o say_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o dispose_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o himself_o lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o cnoglerus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o &_o nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6_o pag._n 153._o 153._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o religion_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n him-self_n particular_o to_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judg._n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o proposition_n 6._o pag._n 94._o say_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 95_o conclude_v this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pa._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o art_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o also_o say_v say_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o c._n 18._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la eorum_fw-la adnoscuntur_fw-la affectant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n durum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 42._o say_v mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la inspect_n haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la authoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehunduntur_fw-la and_o see_v cap._n 37._o chrystom_n op_n imperfect_a in_o
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
etc._n for_o she_o prove_v incest_n and_o adultery_n yet_o his_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o rather_o than_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a error_n by_o a_o formal_a recantation_n he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o scandalous_a supremacy_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o devise_v article_n of_o religion_n make_v cromwell_n his_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o catholic_n faith_n permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o heretic_n and_o read_v in_o english_a and_o to_o vex_v the_o pope_n countenance_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n though_o afterward_o he_o burn_v the_o novelist_n for_o heretic_n and_o prohibit_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o permit_v but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a do_v increase_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o his_o lay_n hand_n do_v not_o work_v those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v serve_v rather_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o all_o error_n abolish_v than_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o perceive_v his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o his_o humour_n which_o he_o term_v honour_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o favourite_n bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o jmperial_a diet_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o endeavour_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o pop_n legate_n that_o on_o king_n henrys_n side_n it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o princely_a condescendency_n then_o a_o penitent_a conversion_n whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v at_o the_o solicitation_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o move_v by_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o god_n with_o who_o none_o must_v dally_v nor_o prince_n capitulat_v summon_v he_o to_o a_o account_n soon_o then_o be_v imagine_v whether_o he_o repent_v or_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v his_o last_o word_n be_v omne_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la all_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o name_v 16._o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n to_o govern_v during_o his_o minority_n with_o equal_a authority_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n but_o god_n permit_v his_o will_n to_o be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v who_o have_v change_v the_o last_o will_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o decease_a and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o february_n seamor_n earl_n of_o hartford_n brother_n to_o ed._n 6._o mother_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o private_a authority_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o 16._o executor_n without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n or_o for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o because_o wriothesly_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o oppose_v the_o new_a reformation_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v subsect_n i._o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o reign_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n new_o create_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v govern_v then_o to_o govern_v his_o judgement_n be_v weak_a but_o himself_o very_o wilful_a and_o so_o blind_o resolut_a in_o command_v and_o execute_v the_o design_n of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o be_v guide_v that_o without_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o young_a king_n also_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v his_o director_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n affair_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n which_o somerset_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o see_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o competitor_n and_o albeit_o dudley_n have_v be_v always_o a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o as_o most_o politician_n do_v he_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o yet_o â—oothed_v the_o protector_n in_o his_o inclination_n to_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v once_o intoxicated_a the_o people_n with_o the_o liberty_n and_o inconstancy_n thereof_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o temporal_a and_o humour_n so_o well_o their_o mad_a zeal_n that_o for_o their_o new_a ghospel_n preservation_n and_o propagation_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o director_n and_o stick_v to_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v for_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n the_o protector_n seamour_n be_v destroy_v dudley_n himself_o make_v chief_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o king_n poison_v the_o princess_n mary_n exclude_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n declare_v queen_n because_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v to_o dudlys_n son_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o compase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o by_o degree_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o soon_o be_v k._n henry_n 8._o dead_a but_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n advise_v somerset_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protectorship_n and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o his_o private_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v so_o notorious_a a_o fraud_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o force_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o protector_n the_o journey_n of_o musselborough_n field_n and_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n to_o marry_v k._n edward_n 6._o but_o in_o reality_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o settle_v in_o england_n a_o religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o refine_a reformation_n unsettle_v the_o government_n and_o alter_v k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o persuade_v england_n that_o his_o daughter_n marys_n reign_n will_v eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o protector_n so_o odious_a that_o none_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o name_n or_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n he_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a time_n to_o establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o new_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o new_a reformation_n yet_o because_o since_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o our_o king_n he_o perceive_v the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v lead_v any_o way_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o any_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o reign_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n but_o a_o indemnity_n for_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o from_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o marry_a priest_n and_o heritick_n and_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v carry_v though_o by_o few_o vote_n and_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n of_o above_o four_o month_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a reformation_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n england_n the_o charge_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o book_n of_o rit_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o
helvidius_n jovinian_a faustus_n 25.28.38_o and_o ebion_n heretic_n say_v that_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counceled_a by_o god_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n commend_v they_o in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a article_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o 19_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o fall_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—o_o do_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o 20._o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o former_a article_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decree_v controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decree_n or_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o definition_n and_o sâ—ure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v or_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o may_v err_v therein_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o heresy_n idotry_n and_o damnation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o remedy_v its_o want_n of_o authority_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o now_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o article_n next_o ensue_v it_o deny_v that_o same_o prerogative_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o our_o english_a convocation_n in_o the_o 22._o article_n cranmer_n and_o his_o associate_n because_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o speak_v clear_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o waranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o compose_v these_o 39_o article_n know_v better_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o practise_v and_o thaught_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n these_o error_n be_v raise_v by_o aërius_n n._n 342·_fw-la xenaias_n and_o other_o heretic_n aërius_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n teach_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o single_a priesthood_n he_o deny_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v man_n to_o fast_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v war_n against_o images·_n vigilantius_n against_o relic_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la &_o desider_n presbiteros_n vigilantius_n orsus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnatqae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilias_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dormitantius_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la vigilantius_n vocari_fw-la debeat_fw-la haeretici_fw-la assumunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la linguas_fw-la svas_fw-la ut_fw-la cordis_fw-la venena_fw-la ore_fw-la pronuncient_a o_o proescindendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n &_o frusta_fw-la lacerandam_fw-la meam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la patient_fw-la tuli_fw-la impietatem_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n hierom_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n and_o call_v he_o dormitantius_n for_o be_v in_o these_o point_v a_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o his_o tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v our_o worship_v of_o prophet_n or_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o conver_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n or_o charity_n or_o as_o if_o a_o saint_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o our_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o we_o kneel_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a respect_n we_o own_o to_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o their_o natural_a quality_n deserve_v not_o such_o respect_n mylord_n of_o canterbury_n they_o say_v commend_v very_o saint_n much_o the_o religious_a piety_n of_o some_o lady_n for_o crave_v his_o benediction_n upon_o their_o knee_n which_o reverence_n be_v not_o exhibit_v by_o they_o nor_o expect_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v m·r_n sheldon_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o kneel_v to_o his_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o show_v a_o religious_a respect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o his_o picture_n or_o presence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o deity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v condemn_v in_o we_o the_o like_a worship_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a intention_n that_o make_v the_o worship_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n or_o idol_n we_o may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o prelate_n or_o episcopal_a picture_n the_o simple_a papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o stupid_a by_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o destitut_v of_o instruction_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n can_v be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o master_n and_o creator_n the_o 23._o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o presbiterian_a nor_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v thereby_o establish_v nor_o any_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n assert_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n a_o private_a ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v insinuate_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o most_o certain_a say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiv_n babylon_n and_o let_v every-man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n though_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o caling_a or_o ministry_n be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n or_o by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a vocation_n or_o election_n they_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o cal_v as_o doubeful_a as_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n albeâ—â—_n they_o seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a supremacy_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o king_n their_o word_n be_v and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawfu_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o not_o by_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o spirtival_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o reserve_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n authorise_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o explain_v
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v gloriari_fw-la protestant_n contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o any_o of_o their_o reformer_n preach_v or_o them-selve_n now_o profess_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o except_v against_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v therein_o by_o none_o but_o by_o them-selve_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n they_o all_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v to_o our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n fol._n 375._o and_o because_o b._n p_o jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_n think_v that_o none_o dare_v answer_v or_o accept_v it_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o be_v thereupon_o immediate_o convict_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n he_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v by_o his_o own_o prelatic_a brethren_n as_o injurious_a to_o him-self_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v him-self_n and_o the_o church_n see_v doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jewel_n be_v life_n edit_n londin_n pag._n 212._o and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o ever_o since_o that_o foil_n the_o prelatik_n have_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o contrary_a to_o luther_n reformation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v him-self_n for_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o exercise_v his_o function_n vos_fw-fr oves_fw-la nolite_fw-la pascere_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la super_fw-la terminos_fw-la eorum_fw-la elevamini_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la pascimini_fw-la nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la iudices_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la feratis_fw-la legislatoribus_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n probable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n but_o even_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v know_v better_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o age_n than_o they_o to_o who_o those_o of_o that_o age_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o then_o the_o second_o which_o tell_v the_o three_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o from_o generation_n until_o luther_n and_o calvin_n tyme._n that_o every_o age_n give_v this_o favourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o subsequent_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o none_o will_v have_v receive_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n be_v the_o question_n and_o because_o none_o question_n it_o but_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o follower_n until_o we_o see_v be_v ter_z evidence_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a cause_n of_o their_o reform_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n apostasy_n than_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o luther_n and_o calvin_n new_a and_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n nor_o concur_v with_o its_o declare_a enemy_n in_o so_o rash_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n betray_v its_o trust_n and_o posterity_n which_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n s._n athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n contra_fw-la euseb._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la o_fw-la novi_fw-la judaei_n caiphae_n silij_fw-la quos_fw-la tandem_fw-la nominum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la progenitores_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ab_fw-la chelid_n absconditam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la rem_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la triginta_fw-la his_fw-la annis_fw-la fides_fw-la originem_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la now_o 1600._o fere_n anni_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fluxerint_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la palam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la inane_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la inanis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o martyr_n quidem_fw-la frustra_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subierunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n tantique_fw-la antistites_fw-la populo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n what_o we_o may_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o accept_v of_o by_o any_o but_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a and_o disagree_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a â—o_o many_o exception_n much_o diminish_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n false_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n sect_n vi_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n albeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_v mean_n yet_o as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.11.12.13_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v it_o belong_v to_o govern_v god_n church_n act._n c._n 2d_o these_o bishop_n must_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o character_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o character_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o vocation_n discern_v and_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o because_o luther_n be_v only_o a_o single_a priest_n and_o calvin_n as_o most_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o despair_v of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a succession_n they_o resolve_v to_o remedy_v that_o want_n by_o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o luther_n ordination_n or_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o his_o new_a
their_o sole_a belief_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o morality_n of_o good_a work_n or_o to_o the_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o majesty_n or_o magistrasy_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n careful_a in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n but_o protestant_n be_v rid_v of_o all_o those_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n by_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n which_o make_v adultery_n murder_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o they_o or_o so_o venial_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v then_o pardon_v by_o a_o more_o plenary_a jndulgence_n and_o jubilee_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o without_o obligation_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n alm_n fast_v or_o prayer_n for_o past_a offence_n or_o any_o purpose_n of_o future_a amendment_n that_o purpose_n be_v render_v not_o only_o superfluous_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o by_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o necessary_a spring_v of_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n and_o because_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o indemnity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n they_o either_o make_v that_o epistle_n apocryphal_a or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o translation_n those_o two_o word_n good_a work_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o many_o statesman_n be_v atheist_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v atheism_n to_o be_v make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n because_o they_o know_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o providence_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n or_o bring_v to_o observe_v any_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o appetits_fw-fr see_v they_o neither_o fear_n punishment_n nor_o expect_v rewad_n in_o a_o other_o life_n for_o vice_n or_o virtue_n and_o without_o this_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v govern_v in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o protestant_a politian_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n civil_a government_n be_v render_v as_o difficult_a and_o contemptible_a by_o a_o indulgent_a and_o over-confident_a belief_n as_o by_o none_o at_o all_o he_o who_o persuad_v himself_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n once_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v will_v not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n or_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o finning_n for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n nor_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rebel_n whensoever_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n so_o he_o be_v cautious_a in_o his_o vice_n and_o villainy_n his_o justify_n say_v make_v all_o his_o design_n and_o device_n conscientious_a and_o if_o he_o can_v save_v him-self_n from_o be_v hang_v his_o protestant_a belief_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v damn_v or_o drown_v in_o hell_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o multitude_n where_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o promote_v damnable_a be_v evident_a by_o our_o late_a distemper_n can_v tanner_n tinker_n tailor_n cobbler_n and_o brewer_n domineer_v and_o possess_v peaceable_o these_o tree_n kingdom_n and_o murder_v our_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a king_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o justice_n have_v not_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o restauration_n of_o protestancy_n unto_o its_o primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o their_o ringleader_n and_o regicide_n cromwell_n that_o he_o die_v without_o remor_n of_o conscience_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o monstruous_a villainy_n because_o say_v he_o to_o his_o protestant_a divine_a that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v see_v i_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o every_o resolut_a rogue_n may_v attempt_v the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n with_o hope_n of_o prevail_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n and_o so_o applyable_a to_o mis-chief_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o education_n have_v create_v zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n or_o interest_n have_v render_v obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v not_o only_o by_o we_o catholics_n but_o even_o by_o those_o protestant_n author_n last_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a government_n than_o a_o religion_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n and_o so_o general_o and_o plausible_o mistake_v by_o its_o own_o great_a doctor_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o our_o be_v mistake_v be_v but_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v back_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n can_v pretend_v at_o most_o but_o to_o probability_n and_o so_o much_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o see_v that_o of_o two_o probable_a opinion_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o favour_v most_o their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o interest_n very_o few_o protestant_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o most_o favourable_a explanation_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v wave_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afford_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a call_v or_o canonise_v it_o a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n k._n james_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o foreseeing_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v countenance_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dispute_v against_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n by_o the_o protestant_n justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o king_n dislike_n noless_a politik_a then_o religious_a of_o a_o principle_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o censure_v unless_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o english_a protestancy_n be_v overthrow_v as_o doctor_n reynolds_n make_v appear_v and_o indeed_o mr._n perkins_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n pag._n 39_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n if_o upon_o every_o abode_n in_o sin_n the_o party_n be_v again_o uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n than_o be_v the_o former_a certainty_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o he_o yet_o remember_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v once_o true_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o during_o every_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n forget_v how_o that_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v which_o his_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n even_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o cromwell_n by_o his_o justify_v faith_n be_v once_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n protestant_n must_v believe_v he_o can_v never_o loose_v that_o assurance_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o punishment_n even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o his_o murder_n perjury_n hypocrysy_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o belief_n must_v needs_o raise_v other_o cromwell_n for_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cron_v in_o god_n glory_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n of_o this_o great_a commonwealth_n so_o stedy_o in_o so_o turbulent_a a_o sea_n and_o stormy_a weather_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a current_n of_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o principle_n long_o may_v they_o continue_v their_o prosperous_a course_n but_o sure_o them-selve_n do_v apprehend_v that_o at_o long_o run_v
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
institution_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 12._o talk_v of_o monastical_a life_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n he_o write_v in_o this_o resolute_a manner_n nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la veterum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v council_n any_o thing_n but_o rather_o they_o do_v all_o cry_n with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o lest_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v aspire_v unto_o more_o one_o than_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n leave_v we_o by_o way_n of_o council_n but_o that_o all_o be_v command_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n 7._o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n with_o he_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n talk_v of_o virginity_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o say_a institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o §_o 11._o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o papist_n praeterita_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o nullo_n numero_fw-la habita_fw-la unum_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la magni_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o let_v pass_v and_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v only_o magnify_v their_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o use_n of_o water_n to_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a oil_n i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v send_v such_o man_n as_o these_o two_o impostor_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n man_n without_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n or_o christianity_n subsect_v iii_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n name_n say_v mâ—_n usher_n in_o who_o day_n this_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v its_o first_o breath_n be_v gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o man_n of_o less_o erudition_n and_o learning_n then_o mr._n usher_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o simple_a mistake_n but_o in_o he_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d father_n as_o he_o have_v peruse_v and_o to_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v corrupt_a justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o word_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n as_o cranmer_z have_v do_v former_o 2._o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d have_v treat_v part_n 3._o and_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o malones_n reply_n against_o vsher_n answer_n pag._n 236._o st._n cyprian_a 〈◊〉_d before_o gregory_n 2._o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o mr._n usher_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o declare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 〈◊〉_d in_o outward_a shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n st._n austin_n also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o gregory_n 2._o and_o he_o clear_v all_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n or_o species_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n know_v and_o believe_v say_v st._n cyril_n hierosol_n most_o assure_o that_o what_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o appear_v 〈…〉_z the_o taste_n do_v judge_n it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n mr._n vsher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n st_n basil_n say_v mr._n usher_n make_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confession_n so_o do_v st._n ambrose_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o voice_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v weep_v do_v provide_v both_o for_o pardâ—â—_n and_o for_o shamefactness_n and_o st._n austin_n 85._o what_o have_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n mr._n usher_v not_o content_a to_o impose_v this_o sentence_n upon_o the_o mistake_a protestant_n as_o if_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o superfluity_n and_o novelty_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n whereas_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o david_n and_o st._n ambrose_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o by_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o deny_v christ_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confession_n not_o content_a i_o say_v to_o misinterpret_v their_o meaning_n he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n by_o a_o fall_v translation_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o fall_v interpretation_n add_v the_o word_n our_o twice_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o shamefactness_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_z endeavour_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n from_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n unto_o all_o other_o even_o after_o the_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o public_a confession_n which_o in_o his_o book_n he_o make_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n how_o learned_a protestant_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n date_n impose_v such_o wrest_a text_n upon_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o the_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v mr._n usher_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o now_o his_o partner_n will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z positive_a doctrine_n of_o these_o three_o father_n concern_v conâ—â—ssion_n st._n basil_n declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o 〈…〉_z word_n sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n mystery_n be_v commit_v st._n ambrose_n if_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o justify_v confess_v thy_o sin_n for_o a_o shamefast_a confession_n 〈…〉_z dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o iniquity_n st._n austin_n exhort_v to_o confession_n say_v be_v it_o therefore_o say_v without_o cause_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n thereof_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o do_v repent_v let_v he_o repent_v thorough_o let_v he_o show_v his_o grief_n by_o tear_n let_v he_o present_v his_o life_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n by_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n in_o place_n in_o time_n in_o continuance_n in_o variety_n of_o person_n and_o with_o what_o temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o how_o often_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o variety_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o mr._n usher_n shall_v quote_v these_o holy_a doctor_n against_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o maintain_v nor_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n enjoy_v two_o million_o sterling_a of_o yearly_a revenue_n all_o the_o other_o father_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n st._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n for_o a_o partner_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o affliction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n show_v unto_o he_o bold_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d the_o secret_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o show_v thy_o secret_a wound_n unto_o thy_o physician_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n both_o of_o thy_o credit_n and_o of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n mr._n vsher_n pag._n 138._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n with_o this_o notorious_a calumny_n hold_v if_o you_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v immediate_o acquit_v before_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n how_o soever_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n but_o say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a to_o his_o illiterate_a english_a reader_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n omitt_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o how_o long_o semper_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o bishop_n laud_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v that_o semper_fw-la at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o s._n gregory_n but_o misplace_v the_o late_a his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 136_o semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o the_o first_o only_o signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o signify_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o entire_a be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o government_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a because_o roma_fw-la vetus_fw-la do_v not_o govern_v in_o his_o time_n temporaly_a see_v the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n therefore_o st._n gregorys_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ._n but_o patriarch_n laud_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o all_o patriarch_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o prove_v it_o p._n 200_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n who_o mr._n laud_n mistake_v for_o the_o st._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o by_o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la when_o gerson_n say_v he_o write_v this_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1.154_o answ._n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v that_o book_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n doubtful_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o also_o heretic_n 20._o but_o gerson_n never_o mean_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v so_o depose_v as_o none_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o defend_v the_o contrary_a earnest_o and_o express_o consid_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v any_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a against_o mr._n laud_n assertion_n and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o i_o have_v know_v a_o catholic_n divine_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o after_o examination_n wonder_v at_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n with_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n show_v but_o any_o one_o say_v of_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n protestant_n or_o council_n quote_v by_o the_o reform_a writer_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o to_o confirm_v protestancy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o impertinent_a or_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n omission_n translation_n or_o conceal_v the_o word_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v they_o i_o say_v but_o show_v one_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v clear_o in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v in_o print_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o want_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o support_v their_o tenet_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o advise_v our_o contreyman_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o conduct_n and_o communion_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v piety_n in_o a_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o cast_v away_o so_o vast_a a_o treasure_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v need_v no_o proof_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v policy_n though_o not_o piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o popery_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_a revenue_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v call_v themselves_o a_o clergy_n and_o engage_v to_o fool_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o false_a scripture_n for_o frame_v a_o religion_n or_o reformation_n agreeable_a to_o her_o title_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o steward_n lawful_a heir_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o pretender_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o continue_v q._n elizabeth_n course_n though_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v unlawful_a design_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v side_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o strive_v to_o gain_v or_o make_v a_o party_n and_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n by_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n for_o that_o prelatic_a religion_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o her_o creature_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o as_o she_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n and_o clergy_n force_v or_o fool_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o steward_n by_o pretend_v that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n so_o themselves_o may_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o like_a success_n against_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n this_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o say_v they_o will_v spring_v popery_n and_o will_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o policy_n against_o piety_n in_o case_n the_o falsehood_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o faction_n interest_v therein_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_o cry_v down_o as_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o this_o treatise_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v 1._o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v always_o make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v
who_o begin_v and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o themselves_o mislead_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o one_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n have_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o conveniency_n of_o discipline_n or_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n a_o change_n in_o such_o thing_n alterable_a according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v but_o to_o alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o add_v thereunto_o now_o after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n word_n which_o hitherto_o want_v conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n must_v rather_o augment_v the_o doubt_n then_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o themselves_o since_o ed._n 6._o until_o this_o present_a old_a have_v be_v ordain_v what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o argue_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v want_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v end_v the_o dispute_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o exception_n be_v well_o ground_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v we_o this_o advantage_n i_o fancy_v they_o have_v hope_n that_o some_o other_o spalleto_n will_v apostatise_v and_o then_o by_o this_o new_a undoubted_a form_n make_v they_o real_a bishop_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n their_o want_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o character_n useless_a and_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n do_v un-church_n a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o want_v of_o order_n as_o this_o want_n of_o ordination_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n make_v they_o unworthy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o interest_n after_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelatic_a politician_n to_o make_v himself_o popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o patronise_a such_o a_o cause_n or_o clergy_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o conference_n and_o the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o all_o other_o protestant_a party_n as_o odious_a as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v evidence_v the_o only_a objection_n now_o remain_v be_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sectary_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o act_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o for_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o cry_v down_o of_o monarchy_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v these_o sectary_n either_o desire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o their_o animosity_n be_v as_o great_a against_o prelatic_a protestancy_n as_o against_o popery_n and_o if_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v better_a able_a hereafter_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o liberty_n or_o change_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o among_o those_o sectary_n many_o be_v moral_a and_o conscientious_a person_n and_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v they_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o the_o tenet_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v render_v odious_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o imposture_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o homely_a education_n all_o which_o obstacle_n will_v be_v easy_o remove_v if_o catholic_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o reason_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o influence_n which_o truth_n always_o have_v upon_o honest_a disposition_n such_o as_o our_o english_a be_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o man_n retain_v against_o falsehood_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v it_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o oppose_v a_o change_n from_o protestancy_n into_o the_o old_a religion_n especial_o see_v the_o generality_n may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o church_n revenue_n lawful_o and_o lega_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o against_o all_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o these_o nation_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o fair_a trial_n and_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o both_o clergys_n and_o of_o both_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a conveniency_n of_o this_o humble_a proposal_n i_o fear_v we_o do_v in_o vain_a flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o public_a conference_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o former_a experience_n and_o our_o learned_a adversary_n knowledge_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n on_o our_o side_n cast_v we_o again_o into_o despair_n do_v the_o business_n depend_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o conference_n because_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a person_n be_v honest_a and_o most_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o take_v all_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o john_n fox_n say_v for_o truth_n never_o examine_v it_o further_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o stamp_n i_o fear_v their_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v busy_v they_o in_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v render_v they_o more_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n than_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o opposition_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v diffidence_n of_o their_o cause_n 2._o because_o their_o church_n be_v confess_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v further_o inform_v thereof_o though_o we_o papist_n believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o whensoever_o our_o adversary_n desire_v to_o confer_v about_o religion_n their_o request_n be_v grant_v nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ever_o inconsiderable_a protestant_n make_v it_o invite_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v therein_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n offer_v all_o safety_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o person_n and_o though_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o prerogative_n do_v not_o debarr_o we_o from_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o falsification_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o indifferent_a person_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n not_o submit_v to_o a_o three_o in_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o pride_n but_o a_o prerogative_n of_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o contest_v to_o be_v reasonable_a when_o their_o own_o bishop_n deal_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o all_o lay_v sovereign_n must_v maintain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o their_o revolt_a subject_n which_o subject_n be_v judge_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o king_n of_o grievance_n unless_o he_o submit_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o three_o and_o much_o more_o intolerable_a if_o no_o competent_a third_z be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o her_o sectary_n shall_v not_o confer_v with_o prelatic_a divine_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o convocation_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o arch-bishhop_a laud_n can_v exact_v the_o like_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n before_o protestant_n will_v confer_v with_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o reason_n allege_v
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o canonize_v a_o roman_n catholic_n saint_n because_o hypocrisy_n may_v deceive_v all_o human_a observation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o morality_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n true_a sanctity_n by_o work_v undoubted_a miracle_n none_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a servant_n in_o the_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n the_o care_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o credit_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o jnformer_n and_o jnquisitor_n be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a physician_n when_o it_o be_v a_o cure_n demand_v lest_o some_o natural_a accident_n or_o art_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n and_o this_o not_o only_o of_o late_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o continualy_a since_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o st._n austin_n breviar_n collat._n di_o 2._o cap._n 14._o who_o also_o the_o op_n monach._n c._n 28._o reprehend_v some_o vain_a and_o wicked_a monk_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n carry_v about_o fall_v or_o doubtful_a relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n always_o provide_v antidote_n against_o such_o jmposture_n witness_n the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o revelation_n and_o relic_n not_o approve_v of_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n ep_n 9_o and_o innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n c._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o exact_o observe_v in_o these_o british_a kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o state_n permission_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o catholic_n canon_n give_v they_o over_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v miraculist_n prophet_n or_o to_o have_v revelation_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o roman_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v obey_v there_o be_v officer_n or_o jnquisitor_n appoint_v who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o allow_v for_o true_a much_o less_o print_n or_o publish_v until_o the_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n be_v mature_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o divine_n or_o by_o the_o jnquisition_n wherefore_o all_o these_o diligence_n be_v apply_v in_o so_o many_o different_a and_o distant_a place_n by_o indifferent_a and_o eminent_a person_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a the_o miracle_n return_v by_o they_o as_o authentic_a shall_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n no_o way_n relate_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o inquire_v and_o inform_v shall_v conspire_v to_o discredit_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o a_o imposture_n that_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o benefit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o infamy_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o process_n or_o bull_n of_o any_o saint_n canonization_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fall_v or_o as_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o any_o credible_a testimony_n so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o which_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v beside_o miracle_n some_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o credible_a by_o relation_n and_o tradition_n but_o so_o visible_a and_o permanent_a even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o eye_n and_o will_v to_o see_v they_o such_o be_v divers_a body_n of_o saint_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o egyptian_a mummy_n or_o human_a art_n but_o by_o divin_fw-fr power_n such_o be_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n naples_n who_o blood_n keep_v in_o a_o vial_n of_o glass_n at_o naples_n be_v congeal_v and_o look_v dull_a and_o dry_a like_o earth_n news_n but_o when_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o head_n it_o be_v liquify_v and_o dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o boil_v and_o assume_v a_o lively_a and_o fresh_a colour_n this_o happen_v every_o year_n and_o never_o fail_v but_o when_o some_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o this_o permanent_a miracle_n which_o every_o protestant_a traveller_n may_v see_v be_v confirm_v our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o relic_n other_o miracle_n there_o be_v so_o credible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o of_o other_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o protestant_n dispute_v the_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr mastrilli_n or_o diabolical_a but_o when_o the_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n than_o they_o be_v puzzle_v and_o trouble_v as_o for_o example_n father_n marcello_n mastrilli_n a_o noble_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n by_o a_o weighty_a hammer_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a height_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o sens_fw-fr or_o motion_n for_o some_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o naples_n his_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o that_o city_n to_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o altar_n have_v be_v the_o night_n before_o cover_v with_o black_a for_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o his_o soul_n after_o that_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n have_v give_v he_o over_o and_o judge_v he_o will_v expire_v before_o the_o next_o morning_n some_o noble_a man_n who_o come_v early_o to_o the_o college_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o inquire_v of_o his_o health_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o can_v not_o credit_v their_o eye_n until_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o admirable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o revive_v then_o recover_v the_o manner_n be_v this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o father_n that_o watch_v with_o â—ying_v mastrilli_n observe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o move_v and_o turn_v towards_o the_o wall_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v whereat_o they_o be_v astonish_v a_o little_a after_o he_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n call_v for_o his_o clothes_n pen_n and_o ink_n then_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o at_o that_o instant_n st._n francis_n xaverius_n apostle_n of_o india_n china_n iâ—pan_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o st._n ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n but_o very_o glorious_a and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n ask_v whether_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o go_v preach_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o japan_n as_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v but_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o superior_n to_o send_v he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n unfit_a for_o that_o labour_n and_o voyage_n marcello_n answer_v that_o he_o resign_v himself_o whole_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o divin_fw-fr glory_n xaverius_n then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o japan_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o divin_fw-fr faith_n
to_o have_v taste_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fiveteen_fw-mi year_n together_o except_o only_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o jubily_n of_o mind_n every_o sunday_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a she_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o only_o consecrate_a host_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o last_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n then_o the_o former_a because_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o host_n among_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a determination_n of_o the_o consecrator_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v but_o from_o norfolk_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o london_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o story_n say_v waldensis_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n where_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o earl_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o his_o bishop_n chair_n assist_v by_o alexander_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o at_o which_o time_n he_o propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o a_o tailor_n of_o the_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n take_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o as_o the_o obstinate_a fellow_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n nor_o will_v believe_v nor_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o holy_a bread_n he_o be_v at_o last_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a host_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n answer_v say_v very_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v when_o behold_v a_o monstrous_a horrible_a spider_n come_v sudden_o slide_v down_o by_o her_o thread_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o unto_o the_o blaspemer_n mouth_n and_o endeavour_v very_o busy_o to_o get_v entrance_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o keep_v she_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o wretch_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n thomas_n duke_n of_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v this_o wonder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n arundel_n harpsfeild_n relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o old_a register_n be_v not_o reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v seldom_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v how_o frequent_o the_o very_a law_n book_n and_o ancient_a english_a statute_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o person_n against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n against_o cook_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o quiet_a reckon_a with_o thomas_n morton_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o unworthy_a practice_n of_o justice_n cook_n book_n and_o other_o falsify_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o king_n kâ—nulphus_n plead_v by_o humphrey_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n 1._o henry_n 7._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n in_o catholic_n time_n say_v that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v yet_o so_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n brook_v abridgement_n tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o but_o since_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a headship_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o most_o print_a statute_n and_o judge_n cook_n quote_v they_o so_o corrupt_v as_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n donatistas_n st._n optatus_n bishop_n who_o live_v before_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n to_o vex_v the_o catholic_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n cast_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o their_o dog_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o rage_a dog_n with_o revenge_a tooth_n say_v optatus_n tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o man_n guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n miracle_n of_o the_o mass._n collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la st_n austin_n report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o country_n how_o that_o one_o hesperius_n have_v his_o house_n infest_a with_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o servant_n desire_v say_v st._n austin_n in_o my_o absence_n certain_a of_o our_o priest_n that_o some_o will_v go_v thither_o &c._n &c._n one_o go_v and_o offer_v say_v he_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v what_o he_o may_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o god_n be_v thereupon_o merciful_a it_o cease_v the_o like_a miracle_n do_v theodorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n write_v happen_v to_o coades_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o india_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v the_o say_a fortress_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o the_o persian_a sorcerer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o magic_a art_n yet_o can_v not_o entrance_n be_v obtain_v at_o last_o a_o christian_n bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o with_o once_o say_v mass_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v forthwith_o to_o flight_v the_o infernal_a power_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n free_a from_o all_o molestation_n miracle_n for_o purgatory_n st_n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 55._o who_o say_v he_o be_v obsequious_a to_o i_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o in_o my_o daily_a sickness_n this_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o appoint_v the_o healthful_a host_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o absolution_n thirty_o day_n together_o which_o do_v the_o say_a justus_n appear_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o vision_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o evil_a but_o now_o be_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o monastery_n count_v the_o day_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o thirtith_n oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v how_o paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o 40._o death_n for_o have_v adhere_v until_o near_o his_o death_n banevallis_n unto_o laurence_n the_o schismatic_a but_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n german_n bp._n of_o capua_n we_o will_v not_o she_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o particular_n but_o confirm_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o know_a papist_n against_o the_o petrobrusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la who_o protestant_n claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o pope_n authority_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o heretic_n st._n bernard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o accompany_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n albericus_n to_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n where_o he_o wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o return_n decline_v all_o common_a road_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n miracle_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o 241._o epistle_n to_o the_o tolosians_n he_o say_v to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o our_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a our_o stay_n indeed_o be_v short_a with_o you_o but_o not_o unfruitful_a the_o truth_n be_v by_o we_o make_v manifest_a
gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n relic_n be_v omnipotent_a to_o work_v miracle_n if_o apply_v with_o faith_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v and_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julianum_fw-la he_o relate_v how_o gallus_n and_o julianus_n two_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n join_v to_o build_v a_o famous_a church_n over_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n mamans_n martyr_n the_o part_n which_o gallus_n a_o good_a catholic_n undertake_v go_v on_o most_o prosperous_o but_o the_o part_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v then_o pervert_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o become_v afterward_o the_o apostata_fw-la can_v never_o as_o much_o as_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o that_o the_o earth_n by_o continual_a and_o unusual_a earthquake_n do_v always_o cast_v from_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n vomit_v forth_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o by_o julianus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v sai_z st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o link_v in_o charity_n that_o st._n mamans_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o decry_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o disgrace_v they_o but_o the_o centurist_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n hinder_v julianus_n his_o fabric_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o martyr_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v gallus_n his_o fabric_n prosper_v such_o foppery_n as_o these_o we_o must_v expect_v even_o from_o learned_a man_n that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v new_a opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n confirm_v by_o evident_a miracle_n st._n anselm_n who_o protestant_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n this_o story_n the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o his_o inveterat_fw-la hatred_n and_o envy_n to_o man_n seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o ruin_v he_o take_v human_a shape_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o nobleman_n with_o who_o humour_n he_o do_v so_o comply_v as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v steward_n of_o his_o family_n and_o master_n of_o his_o will_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o favour_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v many_o mischief_n and_o murder_n walk_v one_o day_n in_o the_o field_n with_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n not_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o he_o abuse_v a_o devout_a priest_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o his_o castle_n at_o night_n the_o priest_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o business_n to_o impart_v to_o his_o lordship_n in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o it_o must_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n he_o long_v to_o know_v the_o business_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o appear_v the_o steward_n only_o except_v who_o retire_v to_o his_o chamber_n pretend_v he_o be_v not_o well_o and_o be_v press_v to_o come_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o priest_n reply_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o steward_n presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a whereupon_o other_o servant_n be_v order_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n he_o still_o counterfeit_v the_o sick_a man_n when_o the_o holy_a priest_n do_v see_v he_o he_o command_v and_o conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o nobleman_n service_n the_o steward_n answer_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o end_n of_o serve_v that_o man_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o effect_v have_v not_o the_o b._n virgin_n interpose_v herself_o and_o intercee_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n of_o the_o cure_n they_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o design_n in_o deceive_v other_o by_o a_o fall_v information_n neither_o dare_v they_o or_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o story_n venture_v to_o abuse_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o imposture_n that_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v or_o unpunished_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n whereupon_o fox_n do_v fix_v to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o st._n thomas_n his_o sanctity_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o miracle_n need_v to_o be_v and_o as_o that_o which_o both_o in_o the_o french_a and_o english_a profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v record_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o st._n thomas_n his_o shrine_n in_o canterbury_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n health_n in_o what_o despair_n the_o father_n and_o all_o france_n be_v of_o his_o life_n by_o human_a remedy_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o undertake_v so_o unusual_a and_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o reconcile_a enemy_n and_o of_o so_o powerful_a a_o monarch_n as_o k._n henry_n 2._o but_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o st._n thomas_n his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n dispose_v so_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o immediate_o recover_v and_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v give_v many_o land_n and_o privilege_n in_o france_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1179._o and_o but_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o canonization_n miracle_n of_o holy_a water_n 1._o st_n pasil_n testify_v that_o the_o use_n and_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v a_o apostolical_a traditon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o st._n alexander_n pope_n who_o but_o 50._o year_n after_o st._n peter_n govern_v the_o church_n we_o bless_v water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n for_o the_o people_n that_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o ordain_v as_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 9.13_o do_v sanctify_v and_o clean_v the_o people_n much_o more_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v with_o divin_fw-fr prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o clean_v the_o people_n 4._o and_o if_o by_o salt_n sprinkle_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o profet_z the_o barrenes_n of_o the_o water_n be_v heal_v how_o much_o â—ore_o the_o same_o salt_n be_v consecrate_v with_o divin_fw-fr prayer_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o barrenes_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o sanctify_v those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d defile_v and_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o multiply_v other_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o descend_v man_n from_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o evil_a ghost_n for_o if_o by_o â—â—â—ching_v of_o the_o hemm_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o disease_a be_v cure_v how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o his_o element_n consecrate_v by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d frailty_n do_v receive_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n pope_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n â—hat_n be_v say_v of_o holy_a water_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—â—hers_n to_o holy_a oil_n holy_a bread_n holy_a candle_n holy_a ash_n 〈◊〉_d palm_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o tell_v that_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v enchantment_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n the_o devil_n not_o endure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—â—inkled_a water_n flee_v away_o see_v also_o the_o like_a report_n make_v of_o â—â—â—charius_n by_o palladius_n 〈◊〉_d historia_fw-la lausiaca_n cap._n 19_o of_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d wrough_n by_o holy_a water_n see_v st._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o dial._n cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d st._n bede_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 4._o and_o palladius_n cap._n 9_o &_o 20._o and_o â—â—â—doret_fw-la in_o his_o theoph._n cap._n 13._o of_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n do_v conâ—â—â—ding_v church_n light_n read_v eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la haeres_fw-la 30._o pag._n 61._o edit_n basil._n 〈◊〉_d how_o josephus_n see_v fire_n make_v unactive_a by_o enchantment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o burn_v by_o witchcraft_n call_v for_o water_n a_o world_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o
of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la 4._o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o not_o tolerate_v popery_n st._n bernard_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachias_n who_o successor_n doctor_n taylor_n be_v not_o either_o in_o character_n or_o doctrine_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n in_o confirm_v he_o with_o the_o sacred_a unction_n a_o miracle_n say_v holinshead_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n and_o thereupon_o blow_v through_o the_o world_n st._n optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n report_v how_o the_o heretic_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n ampullam_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la a_o vial_n of_o chrism_n holy_a oil_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o break_v it_o the_o which_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o angel_n hand_n god_n preserve_v and_o do_v light_a safe_a among_o the_o stone_n a_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o exteeme_n unction_n st._n austin_n give_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o as_o any_o infirmity_n chance_v temp_n let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jac._n 5.14_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o i_o doubt_v doctor_n taylor_n and_o his_o prelatic_a convocation_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n malacly_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o maintain_v extreme_a unction_n as_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o relate_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o st._n malachias_n work_n and_o desire_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o credible_n and_o imitable_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n then_o in_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o noble_a man_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dwell_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n who_o wife_n be_v sick_a malachias_n be_v request_v to_o anoyl_v she_o which_o be_v defer_v till_o morning_n afterward_o a_o sudden_a outcry_n be_v make_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a malachias_n come_v and_o when_o he_o certain_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o mind_n impute_v the_o fault_n to_o himself_o that_o she_o die_v defraud_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a open_v her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o malachias_n give_v thanks_o praise_v god_n and_o anoint_v she_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o it_o be_v write_v act._n 19.18_o that_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o belived_a come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o some_o who_o thaught_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n do_v you_o penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n say_v within_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n alone_o god_n who_o pardon_v i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18.18_o be_v it_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.23_o do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v do_v we_o deceive_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o they_o disdain_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o priest_n who_o yet_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o moses_n ordain_v to_o discern_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o deceive_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereby_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o languish_v with_o shamefastness_n or_o stiffnecked_a with_o indignation_n for_o of_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o judge_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n st._n cyprian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n saint_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whilst_o yet_o he_o that_o sin_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v whilst_o every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o our_o lord_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v confess_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o very_a penitent_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v find_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o holy_a man_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o may_v read_v in_o joannes_n climacus_n grad_v 4._o in_o s._n petrus_n damian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la in_o petrus_n cluniac_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mirac_n cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o i_o will_v relate_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n bede_n of_o who_o fox_n pag._n 165._o say_v as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o say_v of_o his_o learning_n ibid._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a controversy_n apperain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knoweldge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v miracle_n either_o see_v by_o himself_o or_o so_o credible_o report_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o judgement_n as_o fox_n confess_v believe_v and_o write_v they_o for_o authentik_a to_o confirm_v every_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conrede_n say_v st._n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hist._n who_o reign_v after_o king_n edilrede_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a captain_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o valour_n but_o careless_a of_o his_o soul._n wherefore_o the_o king_n often_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n lest_o by_o death_n sudden_a prevention_n he_o may_v loose_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o his_o souveraign_n defer_v his_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o chamber_n for_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o and_o exhort_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o now_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v now_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o recover_v i_o will_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o my_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o health_n when_o the_o king_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_a council_n he_o cry_v out_o incontinent_a with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v you_o sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o king_n
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
but_o many_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v that_o perhaps_o hitherto_o be_v suppose_v unlawful_a wherefore_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v late_o command_v a_o severe_a scrutiny_n to_o be_v make_v into_o a_o new_a pretend_a nobility_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o citizen_n and_o have_v by_o penalty_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o taille_n raise_v very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n i_o presume_v to_o suggest_v unto_o your_o honour_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n the_o equity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o like_a scrutiny_n into_o queen_n elizabeth_n pretend_a clergy_n and_o dare_v engage_v my_o life_n that_o after_o your_o serious_a examination_n of_o those_o protestant_a minister_n right_o to_o the_o church_n live_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergys_n resignation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v find_v a_o just_a title_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o a_o revenue_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o domestik_a danger_n but_o also_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a disturbance_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n this_o human_a consideration_n be_v noâ—_n offer_v to_o so_o zealous_a and_o pious_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o a_o motive_n of_o change_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o a_o matter_n worthy_a your_o judicious_a reflection_n whether_o man_n of_o so_o much_o conscience_n and_o credit_n as_o our_o catholic_a author_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o christendom_n will_v so_o particular_o frequent_o and_o confident_o in_o their_o print_a book_n accuse_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o wilful_a and_o unexcusable_a falsification_n and_o offer_v to_o own_o the_o charge_n in_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o pretend_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n the_o protestant_n divine_n can_v not_o maintain_v their_o reformation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o know_v and_o conscientious_a person_n can_v be_v such_o impudent_a impostor_n or_o if_o you_o think_v our_o catholic_n clergy_n can_v impose_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n upon_o our_o own_o laity_n as_o the_o protestant_a minister_n pretend_v we_o do_v when_o we_o condemn_v protestancy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prelatik_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a impudent_a practice_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o fair_a a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o for_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n of_o reputation_n will_v publish_v imposture_n so_o easy_o discoverable_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o profit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o discredit_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o credit_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o nothing_o lose_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o that_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o soon_o determine_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v be_v move_v with_o conscience_n curiosity_n and_o conveniency_n so_o to_o order_v this_o affair_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n abuse_v their_o flock_n by_o a_o cheat_a religion_n not_o many_o year_n since_o one_o mrs._n stanhop_n a_o english_a protestant_a gentlewoman_n that_o reside_v in_o paris_n have_v thought_n of_o change_v her_o religion_n her_o chief_a motive_n be_v the_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n dr._n cousin_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o that_o city_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o english_a prelatic_a congregation_n notwithstanding_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a hugonot_n and_o his_o frequent_a excursion_n to_o charenton_n and_o be_v vex_v to_o loose_v so_o virtuous_a and_o exemplar_n a_o soul_n as_o mrs._n stanhop_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o his_o protestant_a church_n he_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v protestancy_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o novelty_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o gentlewoman_n though_o she_o have_v not_o peruse_v s._n bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v read_v our_o chronicle_n the_o annal_n of_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o protestant_a lay-writer_n much_o more_o sincere_a than_o dr._n cousin_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o discourse_n she_o only_o doubt_v after_o she_o have_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o improbability_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o imposture_n her_o doubt_n change_v into_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestancy_n see_v so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n can_v not_o maintain_v its_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n by_o a_o better_a argument_n i_o think_v she_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o a_o religious_a in_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o quality_n yet_o live_v can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a protestant_a fraud_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o dr._n cousin_n also_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o have_v not_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o this_o story_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rarity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o protestant_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o such_o stuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o against_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christendom_n my_o design_n in_o recount_v such_o a_o passage_n be_v only_o this_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o doctor_n cousin_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n prelaâ—_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o bishoprik_n or_o benefice_n will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o keep_v his_o royalty_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o duresm_n as_o he_o do_v then_o to_o be_v a_o petty_a pastor_n of_o a_o private_a chapel_n in_o paris_n will_v any_o learned_a protestant_a minister_n stick_v to_o imitate_v such_o a_o example_n know_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o become_v great_a in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o state_n your_o honour_n charity_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n concern_v their_o sincerity_n but_o your_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v these_o action_n in_o suspense_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yourselves_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v that_o you_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o public_a trial_n either_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n cheat_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n clergys_n calumny_n if_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o protestant_n clergys_n charge_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v prove_v the_o crown_n gain_v a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o if_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n gain_v credit_n so_o that_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o trial_n we_o humble_o desire_v for_o that_o if_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v know_v which_o of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o perhaps_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o offer_v to_o treble_v the_o public_a revenue_n and_o to_o make_v this_o monarchy_n not_o only_o the_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o vnivers_n and_o then_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o vulgar_a prediction_n of_o our_o king_n erit_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la major_n and_o your_o honour_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o his_o subject_n happy_a which_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n w._n see_v herfter_o â—ar_o 3._o sect_n 9_o thomas_n bonart_n in_o concordia_n scientiae_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la how_o fallacious_a be_v our_o philosophical_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n jnstanced_a in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n pag_n 259_o bonart_n in_o concordia_fw-la pag_n 301._o &_o 304._o &_o passim_fw-la pag._n 297._o bonart_n lib_n 5._o passim_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n policy_n ¶_o doctor_n philip_n nicolai_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la charge_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o next_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o affectation_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o s._n victor_n pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o nutton_n polanus_fw-la spark_n and_o other_o protestant_n for_o have_v exceed_v his_o
bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ireneus_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o his_o severity_n but_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n the_o centurist_n centur._n 3_o col._n 168._o do_v condemn_v s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n for_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cicilia_n capadocia_n and_o galacia_n for_o rebaptyse_a heretic_n and_o col_fw-fr 84._o they_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o at_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n m._n r_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la contra_fw-la sanderum_fw-la pag_n 35._o answer_v d._n r_o sander_n who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n whitaker_n say_v during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 373._o and_o by_o reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart_n pag_n 443._o and_o mr._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n harding_n pag_n 246._o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v synonimon_n or_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o by_o s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o apo_n 2._o adversus_fw-la rufinum_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n s._n hierom_n demand_v what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v catholic_n and_o ep_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la banc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicumque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la s._n cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o antonianus_n you_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n ibid._n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n et_fw-la ibid_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la report_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o come_v be_v catholic_n or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenerit_fw-la convenerit_fw-la ¶_o theodoret_n d_o a_o greek_a father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n place_v before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n say_v behold_v after_o all_o travail_n and_o sweat_n i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o i_o look_v for_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o aid_v i_o justum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o rectum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la judicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presbit_n he_o further_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a arch_a bishop_n leo_n to_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o your_o council_n because_o that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n s._n chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la say_v i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n and_o i_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n quote_v centur_fw-la 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o say_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n yet_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v these_o present_a lettre_n of_o my_o order_n i_o prononce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n which_o of_o purpose_a advice_n have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 5._o century_n they_o do_v affirm_v erroneous_o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o and_o col._n 782._o they_o set_v down_o the_o general_a council_n of_o calcedon_n petition_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o col_n 823._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n supplicate_v that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n summon_v s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o athanasius_n obey_v whereof_o see_v also_o nicephor_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o and_o hist._n tripartit_n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o d._n philip._n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o confess_v that_o julius_n pope_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o give_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o also_o pope_n damasus_n and_o pope_n jnnocentius_fw-la afterward_o see_v julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n centre_n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o and_o col_fw-fr 746._o how_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o to_o the_o end_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n for_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n those_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o you_o ¶_o functius_n a_o protestant_n writter_n in_o lib._n 7._o chronolog_n anno_o christi_fw-la 494._o say_v henaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n nicepâ—_n in_o hist_n eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o say_v henaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_fw-la audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la august_n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o mention_n aerius_n his_o novelty_n against_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag_n 44._o c._n 41._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v etc._n etc._n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphan_n and_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr eccl._n dog_n c._n 73._o say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o chief_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_o honour_v as_o if_o they_o
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o
counterfeit_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o christianity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o as_o learned_a cautious_a and_o conscientious_a as_o them-selve_n after_o weigh_v all_o objection_n and_o circumstance_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o sign_n for_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n authority_n authentical_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v with_o out_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proposer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o if_o protestant_n do_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o veracity_n and_o god_n providence_n veracity_n they_o will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o error_n see_v it_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o veracity_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n define_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n that_o countenance_v falsehood_n in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o king_n that_o may_v if_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o abuse_v other_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o their_o speak_n or_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o at_o least_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o real_o intend_v they_o shall_v and_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o willing_o permit_v his_o officer_n or_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o real_o do_v speak_v by_o his_o order_n to_o utter_v falsehood_n and_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o fraud_n and_o frailty_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o either_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aver_v to_o such_o false_a practice_n no_o protestant_a doubt_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v true_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o pursue_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o his_o royal_a presence_n and_o hear_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o tax_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o king_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o falsehood_n and_o a_o fault_n unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o country_n father_n as_o also_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n protestant_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o love_v itself_o for_o god_n be_v truth_n by_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a veracity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a to_o permit_v falsehood_n in_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o in_o servant_n send_v but_o of_o ordinary_a errand_n when_o their_o master_n can_v easy_o prevent_v it_o how_o much_o more_o repugnant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o divine_a veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n name_n and_o hear_v tell_v lie_n and_o disguise_v they_o and_o itself_o with_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o commission_n as_o to_o seal_v its_o doctrine_n with_o mark_n and_o miracle_n so_o undeniable_o supernatural_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v and_o can_v only_o bewrought_v by_o god_n power_n light_a can_v as_o little_a concur_v to_o produce_v darkness_n as_o truth_n to_o favour_n falsehood_n even_o man_n that_o love_v truth_n hate_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v lie_n and_o do_v contradict_v untruth_n if_o them-selve_n be_v present_a and_o quote_v for_o author_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v servant_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n nor_o permit_v they_o wear_v their_o livery_n much_o less_o employ_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o concern_v wherein_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o master_n word_n and_o prejudice_n his_o friend_n or_o tenant_n can_v protestant_n then_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promote_v the_o story_n and_o lie_v of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n its_o doctrine_n be_v false_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o wairy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n after_o much_o study_n and_o examination_n do_v and_o do_v still_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o prevent_a fraud_n fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n as_o temporal_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n judge_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o worth_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n deceive_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o ally_n by_o mistake_v or_o misapply_v his_o command_n or_o demand_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v minister_n and_o messenger_n so_o supernatura_o qualify_v as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v in_o propose_v his_o revelation_n unto_o all_o man_n kind_a his_o veracity_n be_v as_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n as_o his_o power_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o prevent_v their_o human_a mistake_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o devil_n be_v malice_n but_o protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a device_n confute_v and_o defence_n of_o their_o distinction_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o article_n as_o protestant_n fancy_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v say_v they_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n some_o add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hitherto_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o more_o exact_a cathalogue_n of_o their_o protestant_a fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o propose_v as_o divine_a protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o question_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o veracity_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o disparity_n for_o this_o their_o distinction_n but_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o such_o article_n therefore_o say_v they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o proposal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o not_o be_v save_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n still_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o credit_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o or_o god_n inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v great_a in_o on_o matter_n then_o other_o or_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v and_o as_o necessary_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o him-self_n speak_v immediate_o as_o well_o also_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o on_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n or_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n